great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
seven_o who_o analysis_n shall_v be_v after_o ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n 1_o a_o reed_n be_v give_v i_o after_o the_o preparation_n make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o truth_n spring_v a_o fresh_a and_o many_o excellent_a man_n bend_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n who_o fervency_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v up_o book_n after_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n at_o length_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v the_o prophecy_n do_v shine_v more_o plain_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n both_o past_a and_o present_a the_o learned_a man_n see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o church_n now_o many_o year_n have_v be_v much_o afflict_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o also_o at_o that_o present_a to_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o repeat_n of_o a_o long_a time_n past_a as_o moses_n write_v prophetical_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n how_o great_a estimation_n procure_v it_o to_o the_o history_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o time_n past_a contain_v all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o &_o three_o verse_n for_o if_o will_v count_v back_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o that_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o chap._n 9.15_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o five_o month_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o those_o four_o time_n repeat_v to_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v yet_o nine_o month_n reckon_v over_o and_o beside_o which_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v they_o be_v refer_v then_o to_o those_o four_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o endâ—_n of_o that_o hour_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 9.15_o &_o both_o these_o space_n together_o may_v perteine_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o whole_a sixth_o trumpet_n be_v troubleous_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o woe_n chap._n 9.12_o &_o 11.15_o but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v little_a misery_n for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n triumph_v in_o all_o mirth_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v what_o so_o great_a hurt_n shall_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v they_o if_o after_o that_o short_a trouble_n of_o one_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o threefold_a long_a felicity_n and_o more_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n reach_v back_o even_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o time_n can_v not_o be_v perceive_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o now_o indeed_o god_n raise_v up_o learned_a man_n philippus_n bergomensis_n franciscus_n guicciardinus_n martin_n luther_n john_n carion_n philip_n melancthon_n gaspar_n peucer_n henry_n bullinger_n john_n sleidan_n john_n functius_n &_o other_o who_o link_a together_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v represent_v this_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o prophecy_n doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v add_v at_o length_n necessary_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n some_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o hail_n smoke_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o burn_a mountain_n turn_v the_o sea_n into_o blood_n the_o locust_n and_o the_o other_o fiend_n tyrannize_v in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a silence_n concern_v it_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o this_o prophecy_n revive_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o alone_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o writing_n be_v undertake_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o saint_n cease_v to_o the_o same_o pertain_v that_o seal_n and_o this_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v temple_n measure_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o all_o one_o thing_n except_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o every_o several_a citizen_n this_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o to_o some_o chief_a member_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o reed_n give_v be_v the_o power_n grant_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v measure_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n least_o in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o a_o due_a proportion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o rod_n it_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v much_o holpen_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o head_n ruler_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o often_o take_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n the_o sceptre_n which_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o name_n also_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n which_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o magistrate_n likewise_o a_o instrument_n of_o exercise_v power_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n circe_n accomplish_v her_o charm_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o mercure_n with_o his_o white_a wand_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n as_o we_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o scale_v for_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n careful_o he_o procure_v a_o safe_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o a_o few_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n ¶_o and_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o aretas_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v the_o reed_n itself_o the_o bidder_fw-mi arise_v and_o mete_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o angel_n conjoin_v elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a business_n be_v do_v seem_v also_o to_o require_v here_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n see_v ezech._n 40.3_o and_o after_o revel_v 21.16_o wherefore_o theod._n beza_n have_v well_o restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o complutent_n edition_n ¶_o meet_a the_o temple_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v shadow_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n every_o several_a part_n of_o which_o be_v describe_v once_o most_o exact_o and_o measure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o this_o house_n be_v frame_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a building_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v aught_o upon_o they_o in_o change_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o though_o the_o celestial_a wisdom_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worship_n the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n set_v at_o the_o door_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o mete_v these_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a building_n small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o the_o more_o secret_a room_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o time_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twelve_o broad_a be_v sixteen_o time_n and_o more_o lesser_a than_o the_o court_n afterward_o the_o temple_n enlarge_v by_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o ezechiell_n have_v far_o more_o spacious_a court_n the_o temple_n then_o alone_o be_v measure_v show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o very_o narrow_a strait_n limit_v with_o small_a bound_n and_o remoove_v whole_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o open_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o minister_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o sort_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
all_o their_o labour_n in_o impert_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v from_o all_o leaven_n of_o falsehood_n although_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o deed_n one_o may_v mervayle_v how_o in_o so_o disorderly_a custom_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v except_v the_o diffame_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o whole_a and_o sound_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n sanctify_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n beyond_o all_o hope_n in_o who_o lip_n he_o dwell_v even_o hitherto_o although_o by_o many_o not_o obscure_a token_n he_o threaten_v that_o short_o he_o will_v go_v away_o unless_o betimes_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o ¶_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o last_o property_n which_o be_v of_o power_n for_o whether_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o beginning_n or_o for_o dominion_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o gouvernement_fw-fr who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a also_o among_o we_o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v and_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v trouble_v our_o peace_n partly_o by_o execration_n excommunication_n and_o bull_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o open_a rebellion_n partly_o attempt_v privy_o jesuites_n be_v send_v by_o stealth_n and_o other_o privy_a murderer_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacred_a princess_n with_o sword_n poison_n torment_n devilish_a art_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o knouwe_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o desire_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o popish_a cut_v throat_n and_o be_v kill_v late_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n who_o murder_n jacobus_n clemens_n a_o monk_n attempt_v &_o accomplish_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n escape_v hardly_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o john_n castell_n the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o but_o our_o queen_n assail_v of_o many_o at_o many_o time_n with_o sundry_a treason_n have_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_o from_o the_o least_o harm_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v be_v opportunity_n want_v to_o these_o wicked_a man_n the_o alone_a prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n obey_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n &_o delude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wickel_n repress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o subtle_a devise_v and_o restrain_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v his_o anointed_n nor_o hurt_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o briddle_v the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o we_o make_v war_n now_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o effect_v by_o his_o riches_n who_o alone_o procure_v trouble_v almost_o to_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o swallow_v up_o in_o hope_v our_o whole_a country_n our_o life_n and_o good_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o disappoint_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n cost_v asunder_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o we_o and_o flee_v seven_o way_n from_o before_o our_o face_n this_o be_v thy_o praise_n alone_o of_o most_o mighty_a governor_n who_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o do_v obey_v o_o you_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v why_o do_v you_o not_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n will_v you_o fight_v yet_o still_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o be_v so_o make_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v betake_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n by_o who_o defence_n alone_o we_o stand_v safe_a against_o all_o your_o assault_n such_o be_v then_o the_o threefoulde_n property_n whereby_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o laodicea_n to_o wit_n constancy_n in_o promise_v sincerity_n in_o teacht_v than_o a_o invincible_a power_n in_o defend_v 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a in_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o desperate_a estate_n no_o not_o pergamus_n neither_o sardis_n as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o this_o evil_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n hear_v nothing_o but_o reprehension_n without_o confirmation_n of_o any_o honesty_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o singular_a man_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o spirit_n may_v approve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n there_o some_o shall_v take_v singular_a pain_n but_o because_o he_o respect_v the_o common_a form_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v she_o worthy_o to_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a evil_n which_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o goodness_n and_o although_o by_o this_o silence_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v how_o grievous_a the_o disease_n be_v nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o first_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o contrary_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o some_o thing_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o of_o both_o whereupon_o this_o evil_n consist_v of_o a_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o certain_a contraries_n now_o he_o call_v he_o cold_a who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_v either_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o do_v hold_v he_o hot_a who_o do_v boil_v with_o a_o right_a affection_n and_o desire_v through_o vehement_a heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o scald_a water_n seethe_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o a_o certain_a restless_a motion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n zestos_fw-la do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v superstition_n and_o ungodly_a religion_n but_o do_v try_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amend_v for_o hot_a be_v not_o here_o sinful_a as_o be_v a_o rash_a zeal_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o habit_n in_o which_o both_o extreme_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_n but_o it_o be_v of_o praise_n as_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n act._n 18.25_o and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o if_o by_o excess_n he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o truth_n lukewarmness_n hold_v the_o mid_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o honesty_n but_o fervency_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n follow_v the_o love_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n who_o defect_n whether_o that_o more_o remove_v of_o coldness_n or_o this_o nigh_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v blame_v and_o lukewarmness_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o extreme_n in_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o from_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n embrace_v godliness_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a prudent_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o college_n then_o of_o the_o laodicean_n pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lukewarm_a have_v the_o report_n common_o &_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o mention_v from_o what_o mixture_n of_o thing_n this_o lukewarmness_n do_v arise_v before_o these_o time_n of_o john_n paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v col._n 4.17_o from_o which_o thing_n appear_v
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
at_o your_o hand_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o first_o burden_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n thou_o confess_v that_o plurality_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v correct_v yet_o thou_o permite_v this_o mischief_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o their_o degree_n whereby_o they_o first_o be_v license_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o whether_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o destruction_n by_o these_o mean_n will_v slay_v more_o secret_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n as_o if_o all_o let_v by_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v use_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o constitution_n more_o parish_n i_o believe_v shall_v want_v pastor_n resident_a with_o they_o then_o at_o this_o day_n they_o want_v so_o thou_o do_v stay_v and_o repress_v prudent_o the_o evil_a by_o augment_v of_o it_o but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o deceive_v man_n only_o with_o a_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o repress_v plurality_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n make_v touch_v hospitality_n in_o the_o benefice_n care_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o beef_n that_o of_o bind_v the_o regulars_n to_o make_v sermon_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n will_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o sharp_a sight_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v call_v they_o away_o from_o other_o place_n where_o their_o labour_n be_v more_o necessary_a i_o let_v pass_v the_o matrimonial_a ordinance_n that_o be_v worthy_a remembrance_n touch_v excess_n about_o excommunication_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o thou_o see_v it_o to_o be_v defile_v shameful_o with_o many_o pollution_n i_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v see_v and_o regard_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a reform_v of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o first_o deny_v that_o herein_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v inovate_v or_o alter_v without_o a_o great_a mutation_n to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o very_a many_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o afterward_o thou_o will_v reduce_v the_o same_o to_o his_o ancient_a honour_n and_o dignity_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o reformation_n without_o a_o alteration_n thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v that_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v yet_o thou_o pretend_v to_o recall_v the_o former_a comeliness_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o own_o blindenes_n but_o by_o this_o provision_n thou_o have_v open_o show_v what_o reformation_n we_o must_v expect_v such_o indeed_o by_o which_o no_o amend_v may_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o title_n might_n have_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o thing_n yet_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ordinance_n for_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o promise_n first_o thou_o ordaine_v that_o in_o grievous_a crime_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n deane_n archdeacon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o his_o own_o person_n what_o be_v this_o ancient_a use_n of_o prononce_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o who_o name_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o excommunication_n remain_v why_o be_v there_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o who_o once_o it_o belong_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n peradventure_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sheep_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o endue_v with_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o fear_n may_v peradventure_o have_v prevayl_v some_o what_o in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o it_o ought_v not_o seeing_z thou_o have_v set_v we_o free_a enough_o from_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o presentation_n certificate_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n instruct_v he_o shall_v be_v fit_a enough_o and_o more_o than_o fit_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n or_o if_o i_o must_v deal_v with_o thou_o in_o earnest_n what_o let_v that_o the_o pastor_n use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n may_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o prebendary_a or_o any_o other_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o common_a advice_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o alone_a be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o reformation_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n shall_v any_o one_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o this_o church_n one_o in_o deed_n for_o order_n sake_n do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v not_o by_o his_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o council_n neither_o will_v paul_n have_v the_o jncestuous_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o consent_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o corinth_n chapter_n five_o verse_n four_o and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o origene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o wherefore_o i_o will_v mervayle_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v so_o bold_o concern_v the_o former_a and_o ancient_a dignity_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o blind_a man_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o thy_o amend_v which_o thou_o pretend_v do_v lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o impunity_n of_o grievous_a crime_n the_o commissary_n as_o long_o as_o it_o pertein_v to_o he_o twice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n do_v compel_v the_o church_n warden_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v wicked_a man_n now_o while_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n peradventure_o when_o the_o priest_n associate_v with_o he_o can_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o such_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o the_o church_n warden_n willing_o will_v flee_v unto_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o prebendarye_n who_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o may_v find_v or_o who_o peradventure_o be_v far_o of_o from_o they_o and_o a_o journey_n can_v be_v make_v without_o charge_n when_o be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n they_o can_v scarce_o be_v drive_v by_o oath_n to_o bewray_v the_o guilty_a thou_o ought_v to_o have_v mind_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v use_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n itself_o second_o thou_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n for_o contumacy_n which_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o thy_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o old_a manner_n be_v with_o thou_o a_o reformation_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o box_n shall_v want_v a_o superscription_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o change_n of_o penance_n the_o foul_a thing_n of_o the_o official_o the_o excess_n of_o apparitor_n of_o take_v away_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v entreat_v then_o of_o moderate_v they_o and_o register_n thou_o thyself_o how_o may_v speak_v how_o well_o thou_o have_v use_v thy_o eye_n who_o pass_v by_o many_o great_a evil_n either_o art_n whole_o occupy_v about_o trifle_n or_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v touch_v any_o weygty_n matter_n thou_o make_v they_o either_o worse_a by_o cure_v or_o in_o deed_n nothing_o better_o certain_o by_o many_o reason_n thy_o blindness_n be_v prove_v but_o christ_n open_v thy_o eye_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o deal_v with_o thou_o by_o word_n as_o for_o thou_o by_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v not_o purpose_v the_o handle_n but_o only_o the_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v nakedness_n garment_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v provide_v for_o shamefulnes_n out_o of_o which_o when_o one_o be_v put_v his_o ignominy_n be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v uncover_v thy_o skirt_n unfold_a they_o upon_o thy_o face_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thy_o nakedness_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n thy_o nakedness_n nah._n 3.5_o therefore_o this_o nakedness_n be_v a_o reproach_n dishonnour_n and_o contempt_n whereof_o this_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o as_o the_o captain_n &_o standerd-beates_a of_o the_o public_a congregation_n ver_fw-la 9_o afterward_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o elder_n follow_v both_o in_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 10._o &_o also_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o glorify_v ver_fw-la 11._o after_o that_o custom_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o christian_n congregation_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n and_o some_o such_o may_v be_v always_o although_o not_o evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o equal_a glory_n at_o all_o time_n scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v of_o some_o short_a time_n now_o the_o spirit_n those_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v pursue_v with_o a_o continue_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o common_a and_o entire_a face_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v admirable_a neither_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v without_o his_o aid_n alone_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n first_o to_o his_o servant_n trust_v therefore_o to_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o the_o finish_n whereof_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v certain_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v these_o first_o word_n be_v pertain_v to_o a_o new_a preparation_n unto_o a_o new_a prophesy_n for_o john_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o a_o door_n open_v he_o behold_v wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a that_o former_a be_v straight_a even_o as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v see_v a_o small_a island_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n this_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o pass_v all_o measure_n even_o as_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o his_o compass_n furthermore_o a_o certain_a visible_a print_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o city_n for_o the_o church_n that_o after_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v &_o increase_v shall_v be_v portray_v and_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o show_v among_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o second_o prophesy_n for_o the_o peculiar_a judgement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o speech_n here_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o secret_a revelation_n alone_o unto_o the_o heaven_n then_o where_o liberty_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n then_o no_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a power_n of_o any_o one_o except_o of_o the_o lamb_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o first_o voice_n be_v hear_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o thing_n hear_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o better_a of_o john_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o chap._n 1.10_o it_o bid_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o where_o only_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o track_n or_o path_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o through_o the_o door_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n plain_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o void_a of_o doubt_v how_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o vision_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o for_o whether_o shall_v the_o follow_a prophesy_v not_o take_v her_o beginning_n before_o that_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n but_o in_o they_o we_o see_v be_v entreat_v of_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a type_n many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v fore_o show_v moreover_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o shall_v no_o less_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v tell_v of_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o any_o mean_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o distribution_n firm_a wherein_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o such_o distribution_n but_o mix_v many_o future_a thing_n with_o present_a as_o they_o be_v count_v wherefore_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reffer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a age_n of_o john_n yea_o unto_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v in_o take_v he_o describe_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o annex_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o from_o the_o former_a type_n therefore_o theod._n beza_n well_o translate_v heta_fw-la tauta_fw-la by_o and_o adverbe_n hereafter_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o without_o cause_n this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v count_v after_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n reach_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o that_o former_a be_v termine_v with_o far_o narrow_a bound_n fron_n these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o from_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v handle_v which_o do_v follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o be_v mark_v of_o certain_a interpreter_n i_o mervayle_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n to_o be_v confound_v so_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o exemple_n we_o will_v borowe_n light_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o exposition_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v end_v with_o any_o other_o bound_n than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o particular_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v relate_v common_a thing_n common_o without_o interrupt_v of_o the_o narration_n 2_o therefore_o i_o be_v sudden_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n altogether_o which_o be_v before_o as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n call_v as_o from_o the_o person_n call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a inspiration_n have_v the_o former_a cease_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v kindle_v a_o fresh_a without_o doubt_v the_o instinction_n be_v continual_a without_o intermission_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v he_o to_o receive_v new_a vision_n unto_o which_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prepare_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a revelation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o that_o one_o lord_n day_n chap_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o fall_v out_o no_o intermission_n after_o that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v exhibit_v ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n by_o a_o new_a call_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o description_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o prophecy_n for_o when_o as_o her_o manifold_a danger_n and_o notable_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v her_o flight_n return_n
he_o reprove_v also_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psalm_n 105.14.15_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n wise_a at_o last_o when_o it_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o it_o do_v entreat_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o unworthy_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a thunder_n do_v signify_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o which_o do_v fall_v violent_o upon_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v voice_n add_v sure_o voice_n do_v note_v out_o often_o time_n the_o crake_a of_o thunder_n as_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n very_o loud_a so_o in_o chap._n 20.18_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o he_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o judgement_n the_o sound_n whereof_o when_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v very_o strong_a moses_n say_v i_o do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exod._n 19.19_o heb._n 12.21_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o abash_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n than_o the_o present_a horror_n of_o some_o terrible_a spectacle_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v sustain_v in_o some_o sort_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o it_o quake_v at_o every_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o torment_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v undergo_v the_o voice_n then_o here_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n betoken_v some_o evil_n to_o come_v or_o sting_v of_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o torment_v with_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o fear_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a tear_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o present_a though_o grievous_a calamity_n such_o than_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o armoury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o take_v of_o vengeance_n even_o as_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n private_o do_v require_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o caufe_fw-fr why_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o who_o defence_n so_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v ¶_o and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o protection_n be_v declare_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o inward_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o burn_a lamp_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o those_o lamp_n do_v burn_v with_o that_o difference_n only_o whereby_o the_o river_n differ_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lamp_n do_v signify_v vessel_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_v measure_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o any_o straight_a vessel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v before_o most_o free_a not_o limit_v by_o any_o addition_n of_o any_o measurable_a quantity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_o join_v together_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v they_o faith_n hope_n charity_n peace_n joy_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o lamp_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v light_v every_o day_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 27.20_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o faithful_a as_o every_o where_o that_o number_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o infinite_a number_n last_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o fire_n &_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o they_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o the_o inbread_n corruption_n and_o kindle_v a_o desire_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o john_n call_v the_o babptisme_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o how_o great_a comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o that_o force_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o such_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o some_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v remain_v always_o in_o which_o those_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v burn_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n the_o first_o outward_a gift_n which_o serve_v for_o those_o inward_a as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o very_a great_a vessel_n and_o huge_a lake_n after_o the_o likeness_n once_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o likewise_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o circuit_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o unmeasurable_a space_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v show_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v from_o christ_n unto_o her_o salvation_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o infinite_a riches_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n chap._n first_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o be_v there_o so_o big_a a_o vessel_n at_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n for_o cleanse_v whereof_o some_o small_a pitcher_n or_o cruse_v will_v have_v suffice_v and_o in_o deed_n this_o sea_n show_v very_o fit_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o doctrine_n often_o time_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n ho_o say_v isaiah_n whosoever_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o those_o water_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o which_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o bucket_n to_o be_v bring_v than_o the_o ear_n jnclyne_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o chap._n 55.1.3_o from_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o baptism_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o father_n pass_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o furthermore_o the_o water_n note_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o all_o say_v he_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o same_o also_o prayer_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
be_v common_o translate_v hell_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v grave_a which_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v &_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o see_v many_o holy_a man_n shall_v die_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a think_v to_o judge_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v think_v that_o hell_n do_v follow_v to_o devour_v traiane_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o sitter_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o apply_v how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v how_o careless_o he_o mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n who_o bring_v again_o to_o traiane_n the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v pass_v beyond_o severus_n second_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sitter_n and_o together_o also_o be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n and_o there_o be_v give_v they_o where_o some_o book_n do_v read_v the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o parth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v over_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o think_v after_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n that_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v not_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n although_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v note_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n even_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v by_o this_o death_n the_o power_n be_v define_v with_o a_o four_o fold_v kind_n of_o destroy_v with_o death_n sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n war_n &_o batell_n lead_v the_o first_o army_n who_o weapon_n be_v a_o sword_n want_v of_o food_n guide_v the_o second_o host_n the_o three_o the_o pestilence_n for_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gender_n because_o it_o take_v man_n away_o with_o a_o most_o quick_a destruction_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o death_n and_o they_o also_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v always_o the_o follower_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o many_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v call_v mortality_n the_o last_o scourge_n be_v of_o beast_n a_o scourge_n much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o you_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n levit._n 26.22_o so_o also_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o noisome_a beast_n and_o pestilence_n ezech._n 14.21_o a_o exemple_n whereof_o we_o have_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o new_a dweller_n who_o succeed_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.25_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o beast_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o man_n mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o make_v like_o beast_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o nation_n ezech._n 32.2_o and_o famous_a in_o daniel_n be_v the_o nothing_o of_o four_o king_n by_o so_o many_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o the_o four_o terrible_a beast_n to_o wit_n a_o centaur_n compact_v of_o many_o chap._n 7.4.5_o these_o be_v then_o the_o band_n of_o death_n which_o now_o join_v together_o he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v several_a plague_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n do_v teach_v it_o after_o severus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a until_o at_o length_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o decius_n maximinus_n trouble_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v a_o while_n after_o his_o madness_n and_o life_n be_v short_a but_o decius_n neither_o fear_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n both_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v that_o rigour_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v for_o cyprian_a be_v indeed_o a_o eagle_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v of_o other_o man_n who_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n in_o heap_v up_o patrimony_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o reprehend_v swell_a insolency_n and_o immodest_a boast_n of_o confession_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n open_o avouch_v that_o these_o scourge_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o sin_n this_o eagle_n i_o say_v fly_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o write_v against_o demetrianus_n ethnicus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v torment_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v persecute_v so_o barbarous_o the_o harmless_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o world_n after_o their_o manner_n through_o envy_n charge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v put_v away_o those_o calumny_n and_o declare_v manifest_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n neither_o be_v his_o voice_n false_a god_n forthwith_o approve_v it_o by_o send_v into_o the_o world_n divers_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n decius_n himself_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o golfe-mire_n of_o a_o marsh_n not_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o country_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a decius_n but_o go_v down_o as_o it_o be_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o a_o just_a terror_n of_o all_o merciless_a tyrant_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n by_o and_o by_o after_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o noâ—_n remembrance_n of_o their_o notable_a act_n but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o first_o when_o these_o reign_v the_o sword_n slay_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scythian_n when_o decius_n be_v go_v &_o when_o first_o the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o româ—nes_n which_o how_o much_o blood_n it_o cost_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v alter_v forthwith_o their_o act_n do_v make_v invasion_n do_v drive_v away_o spoil_n do_v violent_o enter_v in_o often_o time_n by_o a_o very_a great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n do_v waste_v dardania_n thracia_n thessalia_n macedonia_n and_o the_o country_n hellas_n part_n do_v molest_v asia_n with_o the_o spoil_n rase_a and_o destroy_v of_o many_o city_n on_o every_o side_n by_o who_o example_n also_o other_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o parthian_n do_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o force_n armenia_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o mischief_n when_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n make_v ready_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v both_o kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n aemilianus_n a_o three-moneth_n emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o into_o their_o place_n and_o of_o they_o kill_v valerianus_n come_v alive_a into_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o footstool_n to_o sapores_fw-la for_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n the_o sword_n than_o play_v his_o part_n great_o leave_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a from_o slaughter_n the_o famine_n give_v occasion_n both_o to_o demetrianus_n of_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n and_o to_o cyprian_a of_o defend_v they_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o demetrianus_n marvayle_v and_o complain_v in_o this_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v foul_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o dust_n if_o the_o barren_a clot_n bring_v scarce_o faint_a yellowish_a and_o win_v herb_n and_o grass_n if_o seldom_o rain_n descend_v from_o above_o if_o the_o beat_a hail_n make_v the_o wine_n feeble_a if_o a_o subvert_v whirlwind_n do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o olive_n tree_n if_o drought_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n &_o c_o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o grievous_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o
other_o not_o long_o after_o of_o apprehend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o jdole_n here_o many_o courageous_o persevere_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o torment_n but_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o other_o be_v astonish_v a_o good_a while_n before_o through_o fear_n be_v weaken_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n euseb_n book_n 8.2_o by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o many_o 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o the_o heaven_n every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n signifi_v the_o universal_a pure_a church_n and_o it_o proper_o to_o be_v at_o length_n her_o dwell_a place_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n by_o she_o represent_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o more_o lively_a image_n on_o earth_n these_o thing_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o calamity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o governor_n alone_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o black_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v almost_o no_o where_n let_v the_o same_o euseb_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 3_o book_n ch_n 3._o where_o he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a waste_n of_o it_o with_o lament_n borrow_v from_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 2.1.2_o likewise_o from_o psal_n 89.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fould_a of_o a_o book_n a_o book_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o but_o remain_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o become_v indeed_o less_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o sight_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o straight_a room_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o sincerity_n howsoever_o her_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fold_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n wherein_o book_n be_v not_o bind_v into_o leaf_n but_o be_v roll_v up_o as_o little_a wheel_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n as_o aretas_n have_v nore_v the_o hebr_n say_v he_o do_v use_v roll_n that_o which_o be_v book_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o as_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v deface_v all_o their_o glory_n as_o of_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o who_o gorgeousness_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v see_v the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o it_o tachâ—liphem_fw-mi thou_o shall_v change_v they_o psal_n 102.27_o the_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o greek_n significant_o thou_o shall_v fold_n up_o see_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o change_v as_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v râ—qâ—â—hh_n stretch_v out_o spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o curtain_n or_o as_o a_o mortal_a plate_n divide_v but_o roll_v up_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v raqiahh_n so_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n aâ—d_v to_o impâ—rt_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n light_n warmness_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v roll_v up_o neither_o shall_v any_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v see_v abroad_o where_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o heaven_n depart_v away_o as_o a_o book_n fold_v up_o but_o they_o have_v goodly_a provide_v for_o themselves_o touch_v such_o danger_n who_o have_v cost_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n but_o how_o amiss_o and_o wrongful_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o at_o ver_fw-la 16._o ¶_o and_o all_o mountain_n and_o land_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a which_o this_o tempest_n shall_v not_o remove_v nothing_o so_o far_o of_o whither_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o be_v spread_v the_o word_n mountain_n note_v that_o and_o the_o word_n island_n this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n which_o do_v either_o scatter_v the_o little_a hill_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o which_o do_v rage_n but_o in_o the_o border_n and_o low_a place_n but_o that_o which_o do_v either_o cast_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o mountain_n themselves_o neither_o stay_v in_o the_o continent_n but_o also_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o island_n must_v needs_o bring_v extreme_a destruction_n eusebius_n begin_v this_o boisterous_a storm_n at_o nicomedia_n pursue_v it_o by_o the_o very_a footstep_n through_o all_o syria_n egypt_n cappadocia_n cilara_n and_o phrygia_n book_n 8._o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a with_o travayl_v and_o loathe_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o narration_n he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o europe_n although_o thracia_n italy_n spain_n france_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o and_o our_o island_n britanny_n somewhat_o further_o of_o minister_v no_o less_o plenty_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o moderation_n of_o constans_n cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o mild_a in_o these_o country_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o euseb_n expound_v these_o three_o verse_n large_o 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o peer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v the_o epitasis_n now_o follow_v the_o catastrophe_n join_v together_o with_o the_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o calamity_n christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o his_o sleâ—pe_n will_v appease_v sudden_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o disciple_n first_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o most_o secret_a den_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n drive_v diocletian_n &_o maximin_n hercule_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o most_o fervent_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o christian_n when_o also_o they_o have_v continue_v their_o fury_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n resign_v the_o empire_n sudden_o and_o return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n a_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n book_n 8.13_o neither_o without_o cause_n do_v ignatius_n cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o unknown_a till_o this_o age_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o old_a age_n press_v they_o neither_o the_o weightines_n of_o thing_n both_o bring_v themselves_o into_o order_n euseb_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o their_o phrenesy_n nicephorus_n also_o upon_o their_o rage_n arise_v doubt_n less_o from_o thence_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v sore_o in_o vain_a to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n from_o hence_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v this_o which_o be_v it_o and_o no_o other_o the_o lamb_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o his_o church_n inward_o and_o secret_o do_v sting_n their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n whereby_o he_o drive_v these_o man_n even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o this_o unheard_a modesty_n the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o maximianus_n who_o after_o that_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wax_v somewhat_o weak_a it_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattent_v for_o to_o recover_v the_o sceptre_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v those_o that_o give_v over_o their_o place_n call_v gallerius_n maximianus_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o christian_n the_o same_o lamb_n vanquish_v by_o a_o horrible_a disease_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o recantation_n a_o exemple_n whereof_o see_v in_o euseb_n book_n 18.17_o maximinus_n also_o be_v make_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n by_o galerius_n at_o length_n against_o his_o will_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o his_o worshipper_n to_o live_v after_o his_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n euseb_n book_n 9.9.10_o maxentius_n that_o roman_a tyrant_n strike_v with_o fear_n by_o the_o same_o lamb_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o time_n sabinus_n and_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o caesar_n &_o august_n desire_v to_o win_v the_o christian_n favour_n also_o by_o a_o feign_a gentleness_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o lamb_n come_v upon_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o every_o one_o think_v himself_o well_o provide_v who_o can_v get_v any_o corner_n wherein_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v in_o safety_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o exceed_a desperation_n when_o they_o esteem_v all_o
adopt_a israelites_n as_o in_o the_o rom._n 2.28_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o which_o be_v one_o inward_a also_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o again_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n suffer_v that_o the_o natural_a jew_n shall_v here_o be_v signify_v this_o seal_n be_v begin_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o diocletian_a be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o this_o number_n only_o be_v ability_n give_v to_o learn_v the_o new_a song_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o &_o if_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o how_o shall_v after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o judge_v a_o other_o infinite_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o furthermore_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o seal_v to_o learn_v the_o sunge_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n alone_o shall_v be_v seal_v at_o whatsoever_o time_n at_o length_n it_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o most_o holy_a rome_n and_o christ_n vicar_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o seal_a but_o we_o will_v deliver_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o this_o fear_n this_o describe_v form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n indifferent_o so_o as_o they_o all_o as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o this_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o indeed_o the_o writer_n do_v make_v mention_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n but_o let_v they_o be_v jew_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v israelites_n alone_o since_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n twelve_o thousand_o hitherto_o the_o general_a sum_n now_o be_v reckon_v the_o particular_a company_n of_o which_o that_o whole_a be_v make_v in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n for_o god_n bear_v good_a will_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a neither_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complain_v that_o more_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o other_o they_o of_o he_o second_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a tribe_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o that_o new_a be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o dan_n or_o ephraim_n but_o in_o place_n of_o they_o come_v levi_n &_o joseph_n some_o allege_v this_o cause_n why_o dan_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n what_o let_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o antichrist_n see_v the_o name_n also_o of_o ephraim_n be_v omit_v sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o discern_v antichrist_n from_o other_o man_n which_o god_n undoubted_o will_v have_v keep_v entire_a &_o safe_a that_o his_o church_n may_v beware_v of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o enemy_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o pass_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n in_o time_n past_o revolt_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o persuader_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a worship_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o ephratite_n i_o king_n 11.26_o wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v he_o but_o ascend_v unto_o the_o first_o patriarche_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 3.5_o three_o that_o in_o the_o rehearse_n there_o be_v no_o order_n keep_v either_o of_o beginning_n or_o dignity_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v not_o rash_o gather_v together_o as_o leaf_n fly_v in_o the_o hollow_a rock_n of_o sybille_n although_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hear_v thing_n to_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o trust_v in_o god_n his_o help_n the_o country_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v note_v from_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v out_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o will_v severe_a they_o from_o the_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o place_n wherein_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n long_o ago_o take_v up_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o juda_n shall_v signify_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n reuben_n and_o gad_n the_o eastern_a ascher_n and_o nephtalim_fw-la the_o northern_a and_o the_o west_n part_n manasse_n partly_o the_o eastern_a partly_o the_o western_a who_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n symeon_n &_o levi_n that_o part_n which_o be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o with_o another_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n the_o north-east_n part_n to_o wit_v the_o sun_n raise_v joseph_n and_o benjamin_n the_o middle_a country_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o constantine_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v such_o a_o wander_a progress_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n her_o pure_a part_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o africa_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o which_o most_o of_o all_o than_o be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thoug_a bring_v forth_o by_o egypt_n next_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infinite_a uncleanness_n have_v overflow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o purity_n continue_v from_o constantine_n till_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o vandal_n then_o reuben_n and_o gad_n succeed_v for_o when_o that_o barbarous_a people_n pester_v the_o whole_a west_n and_o south_n that_o which_o rest_v of_o the_o hope_n &_o face_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o flourish_n in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o the_o saracene_n at_o length_n destroy_v also_o this_o vinyarde_n our_o britanny_n and_o the_o northern_a region_n lie_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o asher_n and_o nephtalim_fw-la flourish_v great_o when_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n of_o bangor_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o britan_n do_v undergo_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o one_o augustine_n a_o romish_a monk_n the_o sequent_a age_n give_v manasse_n partly_o the_o east_n partly_o the_o west_n when_o both_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o also_o carolus_n magnus_n with_o joint_a endeavour_n though_o somewhat_o disjoin_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n assemble_v counsel_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n the_o next_o time_n be_v most_o miserable_a when_o now_o antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o high_a power_n and_o dignity_n now_o the_o truth_n do_v lie_v so_o trample_v under_o foot_n every_o where_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abide_v but_o the_o seal_v as_o simeon_n &_o levi_n do_v lie_v hide_v confuse_o and_o here_o and_o there_o know_v to_o god_n only_o remove_v far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o seal_n pass_v over_o unto_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o northern_a people_n lie_v towards_o the_o sun_n raise_v for_o there_o be_v read_v famous_a conversion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxone_n danes_n suevian_o &_o norwegian_n and_o although_o the_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a for_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o contaminate_v with_o error_n there_o the_o grass_n be_v better_a than_o the_o stalk_n the_o seed_n new_a swoon_n
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
chapter_n of_o that_o threefold_a voice_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n forward_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v like_o a_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o second_o voice_n be_v begin_v by_o this_o battle_n undertake_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thunder_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v relate_v before_o thereby_o show_v the_o deafness_n of_o those_o age_n to_o which_o these_o voice_n belong_v which_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o which_o yet_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v shall_v be_v know_v most_o plain_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n 7_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v most_o fit_a when_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lie_v whole_o quench_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o commandment_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v teach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remoove_v thâ—ir_a hâ—rt_n fâ—rre_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n chap._n 29.13_o so_o when_o wicklefe_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n they_o tremble_v in_o every_o place_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v with_o out_o fear_n if_o any_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrilegious_a mass_n have_v not_o number_v certain_a prayer_n upon_o bead_n nor_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v on_o set_a day_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v other_o such_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a wickedness_n but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a truth_n have_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n go_v to_o saint_n for_o refuge_n and_o after_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n defile_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o every_o word_n and_o violate_v other_o duty_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o fall_v no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n from_o hence_o therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o holy_a angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v revoke_v man_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n thou_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v humane_a toy_n and_o to_o teach_v necessary_a godliness_n ¶_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v so_o the_o angel_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o avouch_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o see_v how_o this_o angel_n sound_v again_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o the_o very_a great_a cry_v out_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v vehement_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n when_o he_o see_v horrible_a impiety_n to_o bear_v sway_v every_o where_n which_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v show_v in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 20.5_o at_o which_o the_o papist_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v have_v tremble_v unless_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n see_v they_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v from_o that_o slip_n away_o of_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o both_o their_o old_a impiety_n and_o also_o that_o most_o just_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o ¶_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n an_o other_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o man_n forsake_v idolatry_n will_v convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n who_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v find_v the_o world_n the_o creator_n be_v despise_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o wood_n stone_n paint_a image_n as_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o many_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o monstrous_a idolatry_n man_n perceive_v the_o foulness_n of_o that_o whole_a corrupt_a religion_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v god_n send_v the_o turk_n into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o that_o place_n even_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o see_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n who_o before_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_n unto_o they_o send_v this_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n shall_v turn_v man_n if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o their_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o repentance_n he_o also_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o scourge_n shall_v he_o yet_o after_o so_o long_a patience_n deal_v by_o admonish_v rather_o than_o by_o strike_v but_o such_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v not_o before_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v plain_o compel_v he_o he_o bridle_v therefore_o the_o turk_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v dreadful_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o our_o europe_n until_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v his_o office_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n what_o shall_v stay_v the_o rodde_a any_o long_o ¶_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v and_o another_o second_o angel_n follow_v the_o second_o angel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 17.5.9.18_o he_o speak_v of_o futur_fw-la thing_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a which_o be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v already_o effect_v though_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a thing_n but_o also_o show_v a_o thing_n begin_v at_o this_o sermon_n this_o angel_n be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o chief_a among_o which_o be_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o they_o desire_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o antichristian_a throne_n together_o with_o who_o babylon_n rome_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v long_o escape_v who_o beginning_n be_v wicked_a his_o increase_n worse_o and_o his_o ripeness_n no_o long_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n make_v apparent_a they_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1414_o and_o do_v shake_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o than_o wickliefe_n which_o also_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v shall_v be_v make_v every_o angel_n follow_v a_o more_o fierce_a enemy_n than_o the_o former_a worthy_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v when_o bohemia_n be_v enlighten_v by_o their_o sermon_n forsake_v straightway_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o destroy_v every_o where_o the_o monastery_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o beginning_n be_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a ruin_n at_o length_n which_o they_o see_v will_v be_v short_o whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v in_o this_o first_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n this_o wine_n be_v idolatry_n which_o superstitious_a man_n drink_v up_o no_o less_o sweet_o then_o most_o pleasant_a liquor_n rome_n give_v this_o wine_n to_o all_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o regard_v superstition_n error_n idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o other_o corruption_n all_o which_o in_o general_a the_o whole_a west_n part_v suck_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n breast_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v short_o for_o her_o wickedness_n which_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o corrupt_v herself_o unless_o she_o poison_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o impiety_n the_o complutent_n edit_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o conjunction_n causal_n for_o even_o as_o also_o the_o word_n city_n in_o those_o that_o go_v next_o before_o with_o which_o agree_v the_o common_a translation_n but_o that_o
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n concern_v monogamie_n say_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a also_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o all_o thing_n foretell_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v near_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v near_a than_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v then_o near_o in_o false_a opinion_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n whereunto_o i_o say_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ground_v their_o sentence_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n only_o of_o the_o world_n end_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o they_o err_v in_o this_o so_o also_o they_o have_v err_v in_o antichrist_n but_o see_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o by_o other_o argument_n and_o gather_v not_o so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o antichrist_n be_v near_o needs_o must_v that_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a which_o they_o avouch_v of_o this_o thing_n unless_o beside_o that_o vain_a opinion_n you_o can_v prov_v the_o other_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v light_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o world_n end_n by_o antichrist_n come_v not_o contraryweise_v for_o jerome_n reason_v from_o the_o impediment_n take_v away_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o he_o that_o hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a gregory_n by_o the_o fulfil_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a argument_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n mind_v the_o evilnes_n of_o their_o time_n suspect_v that_o antichrist_n time_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o the_o end_n conclude_v of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o last_o end_n be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o most_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o mark_v 13.32_o can_v give_v no_o fore-perceiving_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o &_o more_o know_v by_o sure_a argument_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o they_o join_v thereto_o of_o the_o last_o end_n rely_v but_o upon_o a_o unsure_a &_o humane_a conjecture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o a_o false_a chronologie_n of_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n pass_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n durance_n six_o thousand_o year_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o the_o preface_n de_fw-mi exhort_v martyr_n say_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v since_o the_o devil_n impugn_a man_n and_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divinar_n institut_fw-la all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o world_n speedy_a end_n after_o antichrist_n come_v and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o they_o have_v find_v out_o by_o many_o prophecy_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n the_o late_a they_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o by_o some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infirm_a authority_n of_o man_n the_o like_a we_o do_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n which_o expect_v as_o we_o know_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n shall_v any_o which_o see_v not_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v disannul_v their_o faith_n touch_v christ_n come_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o know_v by_o most_o sure_a argument_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o common_a error_n even_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v by_o true_a sign_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o last_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o &_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n open_o avouch_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v to_o stop_v who_o mouth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v gather_v but_o you_o think_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v rather_o come_v unto_o posterity_n than_o that_o the_o act_n thereof_o shall_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o late_a man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o mention_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n which_o who_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o think_v not_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o until_o they_o return_v unto_o soundness_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o threefold_a difference_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n and_o luther_n make_v antichrist_n come_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o l._n 500_o bullinger_n at_o the_o year_n 763._o musculus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1200._o sure_o the_o second_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o remain_v do_v cast_v so_o strong_a a_o smell_n to_o those_o prudent_a man_n that_o they_o can_v retch_v their_o mind_n to_o no_o further_a thing_n even_o as_o hound_n which_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o den_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v run_v with_o full_a course_n and_o cry_v not_o scent_v any_o more_o the_o several_a footstep_n therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o transfer_v unto_o this_o second_o rise_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v in_o here_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nevertheless_o this_o light_a aberration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n take_v not_o away_o his_o rise_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n be_v though_o the_o moment_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o run_v through_o your_o answer_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o err_v as_o yourself_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o oppugn_v their_o judgement_n second_o therefore_o you_o encounter_v with_o illyricus_n who_o say_v antichrist_n be_v they_o bear_v when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o antichrist_n temporal_a reign_n of_o 666._o year_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o arise_v shall_v now_o long_o since_o be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v dead_a second_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a reign_n which_o illyricus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o 5260_o year_n the_o centurie_n writer_n may_v exact_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n word_n acts._n 1_o &_o mat._n 24._o i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o you_o gather_v of_o antichrist_n death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 666._o year_n when_o you_o see_v they_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o 1260._o year_n can_v any_o one_o reign_n 594._o year_n for_o so_o many_o be_v this_o reign_n prorogue_v beyond_o the_o temporal_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o perhaps_o your_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o vital_a life_n without_o
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o